they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_n be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consign_n the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n 2._o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescribe_v to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagree_a and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la â—etilian_n pax_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o saint_n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n 3._o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n &_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandin_n incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la serò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a nor_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n 23._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o saint_n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v saint_n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o presential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v defunctorum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw
de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la judicat_fw-la god_n judge_v a_o man_n by_o his_o end_n not_o by_o his_o past_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despair_v of_o pardon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o lenitive_a circa_n finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v in_o his_o last_o or_o decline_a year_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o fair_a portion_n of_o time_n like_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o be_v circa_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o not_o in_o fine_a about_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n 80._o or_o whoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la speak_v home_o to_o the_o question_n but_o against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n poenitentiâ_fw-la aboleri_fw-la peccata_fw-la indubitantèr_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la admissorum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la &_o publicâ_fw-la lamentatione_fw-la peccata_fw-la prodantur_fw-la quia_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la salvare_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la stat_fw-la immobile_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la sive_fw-la emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la si_fw-la tempus_fw-la conceditur_fw-la sive_fw-la supplici_fw-la confession_n si_fw-la continuò_fw-la vitâ_fw-la exceditur_fw-la venia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la praesumatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la à _fw-la perditione_n poenitendo_fw-la &_o salvatuâ—_n miseratione_n domini_fw-la vivat_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-la justissimâ_fw-la dei_fw-la pielate_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la novatianus_n est_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o by_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_v he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o novatian_a if_o we_o have_v time_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o die_v present_o they_o be_v take_v off_o by_o humble_a confession_n this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 41._o but_o to_o balance_v this_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sober_a discourse_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n place_v in_o the_o last_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v present_o reconcile_v and_o so_o depart_v i_o confess_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v but_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o he_o go_v hence_o well_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v i_o deceive_v you_o not_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v a_o faithful_a man_n live_v well_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o afterward_o live_v well_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o be_v reconcile_v whether_o he_o go_v hence_o secure_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a where_o i_o be_o secure_a i_o tell_v you_o and_o give_v security_n where_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a i_o can_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o i_o can_v give_v security_n and_o a_o little_a after_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o explain_v clear_o what_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v misunderstand_v i_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o i_o presume_v not_o i_o promise_v not_o i_o know_v not_o will_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o doubt_n will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n for_o if_o you_o do_v penance_n while_o you_o be_v well_o and_o sickness_n find_v you_o so_o do_v run_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v secure_a why_o be_v you_o secure_v because_o you_o repent_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o can_v have_v sin_v but_o if_o you_o repent_v then_o when_o you_o can_v sin_v thy_o sin_n have_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v he_o you_o say_v true_a how_o i_o know_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v not_o this_o for_o therefore_o i_o give_v repentance_n to_o you_o because_o i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o i_o know_v it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o i_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o portion_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a some_o suppose_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n not_o of_o s._n austin_n 5â—_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la something_o more_o decretory_n than_o the_o former_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cleanse_v exomologesis_fw-la satisfactione_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n neither_o let_v he_o put_v it_o off_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o till_o his_o deathbed_n where_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o that_o persuasion_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v unless_o he_o finish_v his_o repentance_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o penitent_a alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n for_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o great_a crime_n not_o word_n but_o work_n be_v look_v after_o true_o repentance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o who_o so_o ask_v aught_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o how_o can_v the_o lapse_v man_n do_v penance_n how_o shall_v the_o die_a man_n do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o repent_v who_o can_v do_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v by_o sick_a man_n be_v itself_o weak_a that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o die_a man_n i_o fear_v lest_o that_o also_o die_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v find_v mercy_n of_o god_n let_v he_o do_v his_o repentance_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v high_a yet_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o deathbed_n penitent_n 3._o inimicâ_fw-la persuasione_n mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la maculas_fw-la longâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la contractas_fw-la subitis_fw-la &_o inutilibus_fw-la abolendos_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la confessio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o lie_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o think_v that_o those_o stain_n which_o have_v be_v long_o contract_n can_v be_v sudden_o wash_v off_o with_o a_o few_o unprofitable_a sigh_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o can_v confess_v but_o never_o make_v amends_o and_o a_o little_a after_o circa_n exequendam_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la agendi_fw-la expectatur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la and_o again_o hujusmodi_fw-la medicina_fw-la sicut_fw-la ore_fw-la poscenda_fw-la ita_fw-la opere_fw-la consummanda_fw-la est_fw-la then_o a_o man_n repent_v true_o when_o what_o he_o affirm_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v finish_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o declaim_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o mortify_v it_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n at_o cum_fw-la debitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniet_fw-la &_o indeprecabile_fw-la decretum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nexum_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la lazarâ—_n reputatio_fw-la subibit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la patrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-fr &_o nihil_fw-la profutura_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la demum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la prodest_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitens_fw-la emendandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la verò_fw-la copiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la inutilis_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n &_o irrita_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o irrevocable_a decree_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n return_v which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o a_o late_a repentance_n that_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o for_o than_o repentance_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o penitent_a can_v amend_v his_o fault_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o be_v take_v away_o grief_n be_v
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
seed_n must_v every_o bramble_n every_o thistle_n weed_n and_o when_o each_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grain_n be_v go_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n shall_v rise_v of_o corn_n alone_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v willing_a among_o many_o other_o to_o stop_v this_o also_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v few_o question_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v half_a so_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n i_o know_v madam_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n do_v and_o will_v disavow_v most_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o adversary_n say_v do_v follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v such_o evil_n to_o follow_v from_o a_o proposition_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o opinion_n from_o whence_o they_o believe_v such_o evil_n may_v arise_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o horrid_a thing_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v as_o much_o disown_n the_o proposition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o consequent_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o disow_v the_o first_o because_o we_o espy_v the_o latter_a and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v high_o chargeable_a with_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n espy_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n who_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o pretence_n but_o many_o do_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v reprove_v i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n proper_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v and_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n circumise_v when_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o legal_a impurity_n and_o irregularity_n there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o of_o beast_n who_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o no_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n can_v press_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o why_o be_v christ_n baptize_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 3._o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o adam_n child_n be_v bear_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o by_o this_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n therefore_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o until_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o can_v never_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n 4._o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o do_v suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a 21._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n alone_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o because_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a and_o baptism_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o envious_a and_o ignorant_a load_n lay_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o pelagian_a against_o which_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v in_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o child_n be_v therefore_o baptise_a because_o if_o they_o live_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v beforehand_o yet_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 33._o &_o tract_n 124._o in_o johan_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v large_a account_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o p._n 194._o in_o the_o great_a exemplar_n 6._o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n even_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o but_o yet_o improper_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v remissible_a for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v then_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o reward_n or_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o original_a stain_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o do_v baptism_n bring_v the_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n metonymical_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o just_o so_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o these_o account_v the_o church_n baptise_n all_o her_o child_n object_n 5._o but_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o inherent_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o interpretation_n and_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o be_v vulgar_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o any_o interpretation_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o right_a reason_n to_o religion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o another_o choose_v for_o in_o all_o scripture_n all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o question_n sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o condemnation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o lesser_a sense_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9.28_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o for_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a even_o for_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n sinner_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v and_o denominative_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n 1.21_o 3._o for_o the_o word_n condemnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o limit_v to_o signify_v temporal_a death_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o must_v mean_v temporal_a death_n for_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o eternal_a death_n do_v come_v it_o come_v because_o they_o also_o have_v sin_v for_o if_o it_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o have_v absolute_o descend_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o from_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v equal_o guilty_a as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n die_v natural_o 4._o the_o
videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v commonit_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la 6._o &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligible_a and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsical_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la commonitor_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o no_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n 3._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o 24._o s._n austin_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
please_a of_o man_n be_v his_o best_a reward_n and_o his_o not_o be_v condemn_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o collateral_a design_n on_o foot_n nor_o interest_n to_o be_v serve_v nor_o passion_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n though_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a and_o forward_o as_o afterward_o and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v heretic_n be_v clear_o such_o and_o high_o criminal_a yet_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o be_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v first_o admonish_v once_o at_o least_o for_o so_o 3._o irenaeus_n prescript_n tertullian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n and_o ibidem_fw-la hierom_n read_v that_o place_n of_o titus_n 3_o but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n some_o read_v it_o post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la reject_v a_o heretic_n rejection_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n after_o two_o warning_n that_o be_v the_o penalty_n saint_n john_n express_v it_o by_o not_o eat_v with_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o decree_v so_o severe_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n direct_a antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o sentence_n be_v as_o high_a as_o it_o list_v in_o this_o case_n all_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o since_o in_o so_o damnable_a doctrine_n nothing_o but_o spiritual_a censure_n separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a precedent_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o innocent_a question_n and_o of_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o malignity_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o illiterate_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o kill_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v for_o first_o excommunication_n be_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o incomplete_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v than_o the_o excommunication_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o signify_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n much_o less_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a either_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n if_o the_o man_n please_v if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o impiety_n than_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o bring_v the_o censure_n to_o effect_v that_o actuate_v the_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o energy_n upon_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o worst_a it_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o only_a consign_n it_o to_o that_o death_n which_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o shall_v have_v receive_v independent_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v to_o admirable_a purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v prudentiall_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o all_o for_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v threaten_v into_o piety_n and_o the_o threaten_v make_v the_o more_o energeticall_a upon_o he_o because_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v presentiall_a to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o act_n of_o prudent_a judicature_n and_o excellent_a discipline_n and_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a government_n because_o the_o near_a the_o threaten_n be_v reduce_v to_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o operative_a it_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v immerge_v in_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o its_o direct_a intention_n consequent_o and_o accidental_o other_o evil_n may_v follow_v it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_v person_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v less_o security_n even_o to_o the_o temporal_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o his_o spiritual_a parent_n have_v anathematise_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o declare_v not_o effect_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o he_o that_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o great_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o heretic_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a therefore_o kill_v for_o from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n then_o to_o make_v a_o shoe_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v this_o less_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o term_v spiritual_a and_o angelical_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a may_v be_v kill_v then_o because_o of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n be_v confess_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a judge_n she_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v but_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v every_o year_n excommunicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n but_o if_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v the_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n which_o that_o king_n have_v invade_v and_o surprise_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a doctrine_n in_o a_o roman_a consistory_n from_o whence_o excommunication_n issue_v for_o trifle_n for_o fee_n for_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o infinite_o to_o be_v oppress_v for_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v great_a than_o death_n how_o great_a a_o tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o kill_v man_n for_o less_o than_o trifle_n or_o else_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v its_o purpose_n upon_o so_o false_a pretence_n and_o supposition_n 4._o well_o however_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v against_o heretic_n yet_o none_o be_v by_o they_o or_o their_o dictate_v put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v miraculous_a infliction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o vow-breach_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o open_a contestation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o this_o present_a question_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o power_n competent_a but_o no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o but_o as_o yet_o people_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v redargue_v and_o all_o man_n instruct_v none_o torture_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o christian_a people_n be_v vex_v by_o disagree_a person_n and_o be_v impatient_a and_o peevish_a by_o their_o own_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v person_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o age_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o put_v
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
the_o whale_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v ionas_n when_o she_o swallow_v he_o without_o manducation_n or_o break_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o accident_n reckon_v the_o whale_n to_o be_v fast_v for_o all_o that_o morsel_n invasúsque_fw-la cibus_fw-la jejunâ_fw-la vixit_fw-la in_o alvo_fw-la say_v alcimus_n avitus_n jejuni_fw-la plenÃque_fw-la tamen_fw-la vate_fw-la intemerato_fw-la say_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n vivente_fw-la jejunus_fw-la cibo_fw-la so_o paulinus_n the_o fish_n be_v full_a and_o fast_a that_o be_v she_o swallow_v ionas_n but_o eat_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v bullet_n or_o quicksilver_n against_o the_o iliacal_a passion_n but_o swallow_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v our_o pill_n the_o greek_a physician_n therefore_o call_v a_o pill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v swallow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v aristotle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v the_o earth_n but_o swallow_v the_o stone_n and_o hesychius_n determine_v this_o thing_n non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentium_fw-la est_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o partiri_fw-la cibos_fw-la 1._o cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la mandi_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la to_o chew_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o manducation_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v chew_v be_v attrite_a or_o break_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o not_o tropical_o but_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o crass_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o lessen_v and_o sweeten_v this_o expression_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o break_a but_o how_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o invisible_o well_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o under_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v that_o which_o they_o so_o detest_v devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n see_v theophylact_v in_o number_n 15._o of_o this_o section_n 6._o concern_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n indeed_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o also_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o 54._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o oral_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o action_n evangelical_n for_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n include_v any_o way_n of_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n by_o baptism_n by_o holy_a desire_n by_o obedience_n by_o love_n by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o will_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o unworthy_a communicant_n who_o yet_o eat_v the_o symbol_n according_a to_o we_o and_o eat_v christ_n body_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o of_o sacramental_a bellarmine_n he_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o say_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v conditional_a meaning_n that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n nothing_o upon_o vicious_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o without_o his_o proper_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v spiritual_a manducation_n but_o then_o without_o this_o condition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o himself_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o present_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o promise_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n appendant_a yet_o proposition_n affirmative_a at_o present_a be_v declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o suppose_v it_o actual_o existent_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o 54._o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o eat_v have_v life_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v the_o futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o condition_n beside_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n si_fw-la permanserit_fw-la if_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o do_v not_o unravel_v his_o first_o interest_n and_o forfeit_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n remain_v unharmed_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n johan_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o this_o place_n take_v off_o this_o evasion_n from_o the_o adversary_n for_o here_o christ_n oppose_v this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n and_o prefer_v it_o infinite_o because_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v manna_n may_v die_v viz._n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o but_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v never_o die_v meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unworthy_o for_o if_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a have_v be_v eat_v worthy_o they_o have_v not_o die_v who_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o privilege_n then_o be_v in_o this_o above_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n cajetan_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o common_a to_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v something_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v life_n and_o not_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v some_o receive_v to_o life_n 11._o and_o some_o to_o death_n say_v s._n austin_n and_o a_o great_a than_o s._n austin_n s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n say_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a 8._o 7._o to_o warrant_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v down_o a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n at_o least_o a_o great_a consent_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n etsi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la 37._o nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendum_fw-la determinâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la praemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scil_n because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o
divinae_fw-la vocationi_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v ruminate_v or_o chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n also_o celestial_a bread_n still_o or_o all_o the_o way_n urge_v by_o a_o allegory_n of_o necessary_a food_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n who_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a call_n 11._o s._n athanasius_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n upon_o the_o word_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o his_o work_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v meat_n be_v from_o above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 12._o but_o origen_n be_v yet_o more_o decretory_n in_o this_o affair_n est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la adverterit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meam_fw-la occidit_fw-la haec_fw-la litera_fw-la if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n literal_o this_o letter_n kill_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n that_o kill_v he_o who_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 13._o s._n ambrose_n not_o only_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o plain_o deny_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a 4._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sulcit_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o support_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 8._o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apparent_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 47._o homily_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o carnal_a nor_o any_o carnal_a consequence_n 14._o s._n austin_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la and_o again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la 15._o theophylact_fw-mi make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o not_o be_v cannibal_n or_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n begin_v to_o dream_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o better_a circumstance_n to_o this_o day_n dream_v on_o putabant_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la cogeret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la neque_fw-la carnium_fw-la voratores_fw-la sumus_fw-la imò_fw-la sanctificamur_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la carnis_fw-la voratores_fw-la the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n perfect_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o hieraclea_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o john_n 16._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierom_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o mystery_n tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o 33._o s._n basil_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o mystical_a come_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o imitate_v his_o life_n and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o i_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o because_o all_o of_o they_o except_v s._n hierom_n only_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mystical_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o another_o exposition_n may_v be_v true_a too_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o these_o woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o spiritual_a they_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a but_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o such_o pretence_n 17._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o this_o among_o other_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o take_v he_o be_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o food_n we_o receive_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n mouth_n our_o heart_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o any_o other_o external_a right_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v which_o christ_n use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o introduce_v all_o that_o discourse_n but_o then_o this_o come_v in_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n 64._o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v act_n and_o symbol_n and_o consignation_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a receive_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v here_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a not_o at_o all_o proper_a but_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o food_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o viz._n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o that_o verse_n forward_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n only_o before_o or_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o similitude_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
so_o neither_o can_v two_o place_n be_v adapt_v at_o once_o to_o one_o body_n because_o of_o their_o continual_a and_o unite_a nature_n unity_n and_o quantity_n continual_a be_v as_o essential_a to_o quantitative_a body_n as_o succession_n be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n 5._o if_o one_o body_n may_v possess_v and_o fill_v two_o place_n circumscriptive_o that_o it_o be_v commensurate_a to_o both_o of_o they_o or_o to_o as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v in_o then_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o rome_n at_o valladolid_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o london_n in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n it_o must_v fill_v a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o because_o it_o be_v always_o commensurate_a to_o his_o place_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o body_n but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o twenty_o foot_n which_o whether_o it_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v twenty_o foot_n long_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n let_v all_o the_o geometrician_n judge_v this_o be_v such_o a_o device_n that_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o witty_a drunkenness_n and_o art_n of_o the_o symposiac_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o among_o they_o a_o dunce_n can_v not_o be_v drink_v so_o in_o this_o device_n a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v very_o cunning_a to_o speak_v such_o nonsense_n and_o make_v himself_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n till_o this_o new_a doctrine_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o make_v new_a proposition_n and_o new_a affirmative_n out_o of_o old_a impossibility_n but_o these_o people_n in_o all_o this_o affair_n deal_v with_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o not_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o as_o if_o all_o their_o disciple_n be_v baby_n or_o fool_n and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o efform_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 23._o but_o to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o may_v fill_v the_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n one_o so_o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n can_v fill_v up_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o foot_n but_o another_o way_n be_v so_o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a but_o only_o to_o the_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o magnitude_n may_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o put_v to_o such_o a_o space_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o be_v etc._n if_o you_o consider_v a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o so_o as_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v five_o foot_n space_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v fill_v twenty_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_a to_o a_o space_n that_o be_v twenty_o foot_n so_o it_o can_v be_v be_v but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v common_a sense_n but_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v place_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o what_o then_o then_o it_o fill_v still_o but_o a_o place_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o true_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o it_o fill_v five_o foot_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o foot_n at_o valladolid_n and_o five_o foot_n at_o paris_n and_o five_o foot_n at_o london_n i_o pray_v be_v not_o four_o time_n five_o twenty_o as_o although_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o force_v to_o drink_v up_o five_o measure_n of_o water_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o much_o in_o arabia_n and_o as_o much_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o much_o in_o greece_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n drink_v up_o twenty_o measure_n though_o his_o whole_a force_n in_o one_o place_n be_v but_o to_o drink_v five_o and_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v put_v twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v that_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o congenite_fw-la notice_n of_o man_n cry_v down_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v confident_o in_o a_o distinction_n without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o nonsense_n distinction_n can_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o eight_o but_o i_o proceed_v valentia_n 12._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o as_o appear_v in_o athanas_n s._n athanasius_n 22._o s._n basil_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n 1._o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n creatura_fw-la s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v in_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v potential_o infinite_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n because_o ubiquity_n be_v communicable_a to_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o thousand_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o and_o if_o those_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o one_o place_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n his_o determination_n to_o place_n his_o circumscription_n continuity_n unity_n quantity_n dimension_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o place_n by_o continuity_n nor_o by_o his_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v any_o where_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n uncircumscribed_a and_o indefinite_a which_o be_v that_o attribute_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v rely_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o actual_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o say_v nothing_o against_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n can_v restrain_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o many_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n however_o that_o nature_n be_v infinite_a that_o can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o other_o argument_n use_v frequent_o by_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o all_o but_o the_o humane_a can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o at_o once_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o 33._o origen_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n quaest_n s._n hierome_n johan_n s._n austin_n phot._n gelasius_n 17._o fulgentius_n and_o crucis_fw-la ven._n bede_n but_o this_o be_v but_o variety_n of_o the_o same_o dish_n if_o both_o these_o can_v prevail_v together_o then_o either_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v single_o 25._o against_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v object_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o many_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n anthony_n to_o s._n tharsilla_n s._n gregory_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o s._n stephen_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o heaven_n there_o may_v only_o come_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o light_n 7.55_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v s._n paul_n see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o he_o himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o see_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o
all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v then_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 9.3.22.6_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v appear_v corporal_o to_o saul_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a enough_o otherwise_o that_o this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la christum_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n may_v private_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n descend_v from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v ordinary_o and_o as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a commigration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v continual_o in_o london_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n will_v also_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o do_v or_o no._n 26._o another_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n concern_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v presume_v by_o most_o man_n but_o substantial_o prove_v by_o none_o but_o deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o because_o not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o adequate_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v not_o true_a positive_o but_o negative_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v cantonize_v into_o part_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n but_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o will_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o something_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o organical_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o pure_a act_n of_o volition_n some_o little_a glimpse_n of_o intuition_n reflection_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o allege_v this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a concern_v a_o spirit_n can_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n 4._o when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o multiply_v into_o fantastic_a or_o real_a number_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o whole_a in_o each_o part_n as_o to_o be_v whole_a when_o each_o part_n be_v divide_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o because_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o require_v a_o instance_n in_o something_o where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o instance_n be_v not_o home_n to_o any_o of_o their_o purpose_n argumentum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v discontinue_v and_o cut_v off_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v so_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v pretend_v unless_o he_o please_v to_o believe_v s._n winifred_n and_o s._n deny_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o their_o decollation_n but_o since_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v conserve_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o principal_a question_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o it_o or_o do_v any_o service_n but_o this_o be_v to_o amuse_v unwary_a person_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 27._o but_o that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n true_o though_o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v just_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o great_a impiety_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o two_o place_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o locality_n and_o place_n and_o being_n and_o relation_n be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o but_o then_o although_o this_o immensity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o place_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o place_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o yet_o if_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n just_a as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v odious_a up_o to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o that_o philosophy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o perfective_a notice_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o how_o 28._o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o defiance_n of_o great_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o so_o much_o of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o and_o nothing_o for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o may_v believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o seem_a impossibility_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o suppose_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o every_o such_o pretence_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n it_o have_v what_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o since_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o curious_a handle_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v 3._o the_o scool-man_n have_v so_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o confound_v themselves_o and_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a inexplicable_a indefensible_a in_o all_o their_o minute_n and_o particularity_n and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o sophism_n
the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o but_o scotus_n do_v direct_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v ancient_a so_o say_v henriquez_n ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a._n so_o say_v scotus_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o england_n in_o their_o prison_n affirm_v rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o because_o peter_n lombard_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o head_n of_o article_n find_v in_o they_o so_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n quibusdam_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o in_o his_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a say_n of_o vasquez_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o late_a schoolman_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o beget_v quarrel_n and_o become_v a_o riddle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v but_o like_o achelous_n his_o horn_n send_v forth_o a_o river_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wade_v through_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o among_o these_o schoolman_n durandus_fw-la maintain_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n it_o be_v once_o stamp_v upon_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o the_o form_n be_v rude_a and_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cast_v again_o and_o polish_a at_o trent_n the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o mint_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o topick_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o arrest_v the_o reader_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o pretention_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a particular_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n andrew_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o baronius_n censure_v for_o such_o by_o gelasius_n by_o philastrius_n and_o innocentius_n they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o the_o manichee_n by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o profess_v although_o the_o holy_a lamb_n true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o people_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v whole_a and_o alive_a for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o pretends_z that_o christ_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o this_o manducation_n break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o then_o how_o he_o can_v be_v tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o to_o a_o objection_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o any_o more_o 3_o save_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o one_o white_a of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n quote_v part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o the_o under-writer_n object_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la of_o these_o word_n in_o particular_a affirm_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n they_o be_v apocryphal_a 18._o next_o to_o he_o be_v s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o let_v they_o be_v anathema_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o quomodo_fw-la be_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o s._n ignatius_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n perfect_o depend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n concern_v which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o marcosian_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a symbol_n though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n now_o because_o this_o usage_n of_o they_o do_v confute_v their_o grand_a heresy_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n ignatius_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o in_o theory_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n sacramental_o if_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n real_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o in_o no_o sense_n will_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o lest_o admit_v the_o figure_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v the_o substance_n but_o beside_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v against_o we_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n they_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret._n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o material_a than_o what_o i_o have_v account_v for_o i_o only_o take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o high_a because_o they_o be_v great_a name_n and_o be_v object_v sometime_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o more_o material_a testimony_n and_o consider_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a father_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v invalid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o pass_v for_o single_a opinion_n against_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v oppose_v at_o other_o time_n 19_o tertullian_n be_v affirmative_a in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o we_o teach_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la 40._o christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la meum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o prove_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v bread_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n propound_v by_o k._n james_n and_o he_o from_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la refer_v after_o tertullia_n odd_a
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
in_o their_o appendage_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o express_v i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n alone_o no_o other_o way_n shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n this_o title_n but_o by_o be_v once_o initiate_v into_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a not_o only_o upon_o those_o many_o instance_n of_o baptize_v penitent_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o baptize_v criminal_n call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o not_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o new_o baptize_v infant_n or_o new_o baptize_v catechuman_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o our_o admittance_n to_o it_o *_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v unto_o repentance_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v holiness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o need_v mercy_n all_o the_o way_n according_a to_o that_o say_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o our_o righteousness_n all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v conserve_v by_o and_o be_v rely_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o just_a shall_v still_o need_v pardon_n and_o find_v it_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la in_o it_o that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sincere_o diligent_o and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v use_v 4._o for_o the_o present_a i_o consider_v that_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n admit_v of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n for_o that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o life_n which_o man_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n and_o idolatrous_a impiety_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o more_o than_o heathen_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v general_o false_a superstitious_a bloody_a persecutor_n proud_a rebellious_a and_o at_o last_o rejecter_n and_o crucifier_n of_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v long_v for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o people_n but_o in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o repentance_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n 5._o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v and_o he_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o he_o prophetical_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o reject_v he_o who_o the_o baptist_n do_v foresignify_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n still_o thrust_v forward_o the_o design_n that_o be_v preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o admission_n of_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o gaiety_n and_o curse_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o christ_n apostle_n preach_v repentance_n do_v mean_v such_o a_o conversion_n or_o change_n as_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o crime_n which_o so_o prepossess_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n malice_n and_o ambition_n 6._o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o jew_n repentance_n be_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prophet_n and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o day_n and_o long_v passionate_o for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nothing_o hinder_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o lust_n and_o secular_a thought_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v be_v to_o cure_v their_o pride_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o their_o hunt_n after_o praise_n among_o the_o people_n do_v indispose_v they_o to_o the_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o until_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n complain_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v *_o but_o afterward_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o crucify_a a_o innocent_a person_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o their_o long_a desire_a messiah_n 7._o but_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n yet_o it_o go_v in_o another_o method_n their_o religion_n teach_v they_o impiety_n lust_n and_o folly_n be_v place_v upon_o their_o altar_n and_o their_o god_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n smoke_v firebrand_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o sodom_n they_o have_v false_a confidence_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o foolish_a principle_n they_o have_v evil_a law_n and_o a_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o revel_n so_o that_o their_o false_a belief_n and_o evil_a religion_n betray_v they_o to_o evil_a life_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a religion_n therefore_o in_o these_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o repentance_n poenitentiae_fw-la stimulus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acciderat_fw-la as_o tertullia_n expression_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o so_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o evil_a be_v his_o portion_n if_o he_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o first_o 8._o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o several_a method_n the_o doctrine_n or_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v sometime_o call_v 1.15_o faith_n sometime_o 26.20.2.38.3.19_o repentance_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v will_v believe_v but_o sometime_o infidelity_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o sometime_o malice_n and_o vile_a affection_n that_o which_o stand_v next_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v 9_o now_o the_o access_n of_o both_o these_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v want_v and_o the_o man_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o become_a a_o christian_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n a_o progression_n rather_o than_o a_o return_v
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
world_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a that_o be_v god_n then_o decree_v to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o death_n introduce_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o the_o death_n that_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v a_o remedy_n or_o recompense_v by_o christ_n but_o eternal_a death_n have_v no_o recompense_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o temporal_a death_n shall_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v or_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n this_o depend_v also_o upon_o the_o former_a account_n because_o mere_a nature_n bring_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o choice_n nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n and_o since_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n if_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v any_o one_o for_o it_o all_o our_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o evil_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o side_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o let_v a_o man_n take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v party_n enough_o and_o no_o prejudices_fw-la or_o load_v of_o a_o consent_a authority_n can_v be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o reason_n as_o great_a and_o lead_a person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o error_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n vincentius_n victor_n and_o some_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v although_o he_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v it_o of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o infant_n do_v lose_v heaven_n for_o his_o original_a stain_n and_o corruption_n something_o less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o exclude_v infant_n unbaptise_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o natural_a beatitude_n 18._o and_o for_o it_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v they_o for_o heretic_n as_o indeed_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v late_o by_o ambrose_n catherinus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n savanarola_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v as_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pelagian_n call_v all_o they_o so_o that_o assign_v a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n to_o infant_n yet_o beside_o these_o now_o reckon_v rom._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o scholiast_n nicetes_n do_v believe_v and_o reach_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o be_v before_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o deny_v all_o and_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a place_n or_o state_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n majores_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o unbaptised_a infant_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o although_o he_o say_v infant_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o almost_o universal_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a but_o shall_v not_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n but_o yet_o they_o stoop_v so_o much_o towards_o s._n augustin_n harsh_a and_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o they_o say_v this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o torment_n but_o of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n among_o these_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a and_o light_a other_o saying_n they_o have_v none_o even_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fancy_v for_o they_o speak_v whole_o without_o ground_n and_o mere_o by_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o instance_a but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n driedo_n luther_n melancthon_n and_o tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o sentence_n poor_a infant_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v otherwhere_o but_o that_o no_o catholic_n writer_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o but_o divers_a affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v damn_v infant_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v also_o unavoidable_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o that_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n they_o want_v the_o ceremony_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o great_a sadness_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n be_v willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o heaven_n even_o without_o baptism_n if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o relative_n desire_v it_o for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o which_o in_o effect_n admit_v all_o christian_a infant_n to_o heaven_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gerson_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n 1.2.11_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v most_o reasonable_a they_o will_v speak_v honour_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o impose_v such_o fierce_a and_o unintelligibe_v thing_n concern_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n concern_v infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v like_o infant_n affirm_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o pick_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o only_a as_o certain_a that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o know_v also_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o birth_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o communicative_a than_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o effective_a than_o adam_n be_v hurtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o misery_n by_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o himself_o alone_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o heaven_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o adam_n if_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o consent_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o destitution_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o here_o i_o differ_v whereas_o they_o
that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o such_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n for_o that_o even_o to_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o even_o the_o actual_a desire_n and_o little_a concupiscence_n of_o child_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o natural_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n for_o if_o a_o principle_n be_v criminal_a if_o a_o faculty_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o faculty_n also_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o these_o be_v innocent_a then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o 40._o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n not_o to_o unconsent_v person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v then_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o can_v consent_v but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o evil_a may_v spring_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n c._n 23._o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a thirst_n it_o may_v tempt_v he_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a disposition_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o lust_n if_o choleric_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v there_o where_o damnation_n shall_v not_o enter_v this_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a guiltiness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v he_o may_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o inherent_a sin_n in_o we_o before_o baptism_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o impute_v to_o we_o after_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o malice_n remain_v the_o guilt_n can_v go_v away_o for_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o remain_a sinner_n 41._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o pretence_n of_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a when_o a_o great_a indifference_n will_v better_o become_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o that_o i_o move_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o useless_a one_o but_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v in_o it_o many_o degree_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v they_o to_o in_o make_v new_a inquiry_n into_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v so_o long_o at_o ease_n but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v secure_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o intimation_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o go_v you_o curse_a son_n of_o adam_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o your_o father_n sin_v and_o though_o i_o will_v pardon_v million_o of_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o yet_o i_o will_v severe_o exact_v this_o of_o you_o which_o you_o never_o do_v choose_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o warning_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n snatch_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o one_o time_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o death_n temporal_a and_o why_o such_o tragedy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o violence_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n of_o late_o make_v to_o lean_a upon_o this_o article_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o church_n but_o be_v make_v the_o great_a support_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a proposition_n even_o of_o the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consent_v in_o or_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o be_v in_o the_o late_a and_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o both_o why_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n have_v produce_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n against_o it_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a wisd._n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n sect_n i._o 1._o all_o mankind_n have_v for_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o irremediable_a calamity_n their_o propensity_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n all_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n right_a reason_n be_v our_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n report_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n have_v guide_v the_o wise_a be_v form_v into_o law_n for_o other_o yet_o this_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n and_o infelicity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o action_n punishable_a by_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o do_v certain_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o than_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o be_v sick_a or_o hungry_a or_o angry_a or_o thirsty_a nature_n have_v make_v organ_n for_o some_o and_o sense_n for_o other_o and_o conversation_n and_o example_n bring_v in_o all_o so_o that_o if_o you_o reprove_v a_o criminal_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o laius_n in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
to_o most_o man_n and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o consign_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v and_o a_o conviction_n and_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o misbecome_v my_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o they_o so_o indispose_v to_o receive_v such_o impress_n that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a plough_n the_o sand_n or_o till_o the_o air_n as_o persuade_v such_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_n man_n interest_n and_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n and_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposition_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o because_o if_o i_o have_v know_v my_o good_a purpose_n will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o other_o yet_o my_o own_o designation_n and_o purpose_n will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o myself_o who_o may_v from_o god_n mercy_n expect_v the_o retribution_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o all_o pious_a intendment_n i_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o objection_n and_o to_o do_v something_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a distemperature_n and_o necessity_n by_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n the_o sect_n and_o name_n the_o interest_n and_o animosity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v and_o disquiet_v christendom_n thus_o far_o i_o discourse_v myself_o into_o employment_n and_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v far_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a experience_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o here_o i_o have_v even_o see_v my_o design_n blast_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o i_o despair_v in_o the_o calends_o of_o do_v what_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o ides_n before_o for_o i_o have_v no_o book_n of_o my_o own_o here_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o voicinage_n and_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o result_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n make_v when_o i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o private_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o your_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v public_a i_o have_v come_v in_o praelia_fw-la inermis_fw-la and_o like_a enough_o may_v have_v fare_v according_o i_o have_v this_o only_a advantage_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o if_o my_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o abuse_v i_o i_o need_v no_o other_o book_n or_o aid_n than_o what_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o he_o on_o horseback_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a occurrence_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o collateral_a assistance_n i_o have_v run_v through_o it_o vicunque_fw-la and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o since_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13._o and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v person_n not_o so_o know_v as_o ourselves_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n therefore_o certain_o to_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o vexation_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o idle_a effect_n of_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o provide_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n more_o or_o less_o precious_a yet_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v entire_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o or_o without_o loss_n and_o since_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o master_n and_o disciple_n of_o so_o charitable_a a_o institute_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n fundamental_a for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o such_o the_o scribe_n 14._o the_o wise_a the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o common_o very_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o many_o time_n from_o truth_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o innocence_n enough_o for_o the_o observer_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o intend_v both_o to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v our_o common_a master_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n must_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o no_o man_n must_v either_o in_o such_o matter_n judge_v his_o brother_n or_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 8.1_o and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n the_o same_o knowledge_n 7._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v weak_a 10.29_o as_o my_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o man_n weak_a conscience_n so_o must_v not_o i_o please_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o my_o right_a opinion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v order_n that_o his_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o despise_v for_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 33._o and_o although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o therefore_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n fit_a for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.14_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o shoe_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o intendment_n i_o have_v prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v that_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v commence_v among_o we_o but_o more_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n think_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o its_o maintenance_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v tie_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o
seem_v to_o warrant_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n why_o may_v not_o he_o serve_v up_o another_o dish_n to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o dress_n and_o exact_v the_o same_o task_n of_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n and_o then_o since_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v their_o article_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n propound_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o separation_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o person_n be_v clear_o make_v and_o that_o all_o pretence_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v nor_o any_o just_a allegation_n be_v reject_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o some_o other_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o or_o false_o pretend_v if_o not_o evident_o or_o demonstrative_o there_o may_v be_v consideration_n have_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n more_o than_o to_o the_o triumph_v in_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n not_o simple_o necessary_a now_o because_o some_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o not_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o difference_n and_o article_n necessary_a be_v only_o urge_v as_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n indeterminate_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v as_o much_o consider_v themselves_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a call_v inevident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v fool_n and_o wicked_a person_n certain_o among_o all_o these_o sect_n there_o be_v very_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o err_v and_o although_o some_o zeal_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o their_o eye_n so_o inflame_v with_o their_o ardour_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o adversary_n look_v like_o other_o man_n yet_o certain_o we_o find_v by_o the_o result_v of_o their_o discourse_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o affair_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v and_o make_v syllogism_n and_o use_v reason_n and_o read_v scripture_n and_o although_o they_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v all_o of_o it_o then_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o even_o all_o that_o they_o can_v even_o all_o that_o concern_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o methinks_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o consideration_n distinguish_v the_o person_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v christian_n in_o their_o life_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o master_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o all_o relation_n as_o become_v person_n make_v such_o profession_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o hate_v such_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o love_n god_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o like_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o master_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o book_n nor_o the_o same_o company_n or_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interest_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a or_o else_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v understand_v nor_o ought_v to_o blame_v have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v and_o do_v not_o determine_v their_o school-question_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sect_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o i_o know_v beforehand_o that_o those_o man_n who_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o their_o own_o sect_n will_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o these_o purpose_n of_o charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o say_v i_o or_o do_v i_o what_o i_o can_v will_v tell_v all_o their_o proselyte_n that_o i_o preach_v indifferency_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o believe_v nor_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o all_o sect_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o a_o colluvy_n of_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o religion_n nay_o they_o will_v say_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o and_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o use_v to_o their_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o declamation_n i_o be_o persuade_v i_o may_v represent_v fine_a tragedy_n beforehand_o and_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o objection_n that_o although_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o be_v as_o false_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o objector_n themselves_o be_v zealous_a and_o impatient_a yet_o beside_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o objection_n will_v come_v where_o my_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o also_o confident_a that_o in_o defiance_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n will_v persist_v pertinacious_o in_o the_o accusation_n and_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n in_o despite_n of_o i_o well_o but_o however_o i_o will_v try_v and_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o good_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o body_n politic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o question_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o compliance_n or_o toleration_n so_o that_o i_o allow_v no_o indifferency_n nor_o any_o countenance_n to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n destroy_v government_n nor_o to_o those_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o teach_v ill_a life_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v now_o excuse_v from_o belief_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n except_o stupidity_n or_o sottishness_n and_o natural_a inability_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o vanity_n but_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v second_o the_o intendment_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v that_o permission_n shall_v be_v in_o question_n speculative_a indeterminable_a curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o make_v more_o necessity_n than_o god_n make_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o many_o the_o fault_n i_o find_v and_o seek_v to_o remedy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dogmatic_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o impatient_a of_o other_o disagreeing_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v let_v opinion_n and_o problem_n keep_v their_o own_o form_n and_o not_o be_v obtrude_v as_o axiom_n nor_o question_n in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o the_o system_a of_o divinity_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v this_o three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v corporal_o for_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o cognizance_n or_o determination_n or_o competent_a for_o infliction_n that_o he_o persuade_v to_o a_o indifferency_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o another_o judicatory_a which_o be_v competent_a sufficient_a infallible_a just_a and_o high_o severe_a no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v our_o thought_n or_o secret_a purpose_n while_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v unequal_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o own_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o lawful_a to_o man_n for_o to_o think_v or_o purpose_v what_o they_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o distinguish_a article_n of_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o christendom_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a which_o be_v not_o cognoscible_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v make_v corporal_a infliction_n and_o in_o question_n indeterminate_a which_o be_v doubtful_o propound_v or_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la dispute_v or_o believe_v for_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o matter_n who_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o humane_a understanding_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o say_v that_o indifferency_n be_v persuade_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o err_a person_n four_o no_o part_n of_o
lordship_n know_v your_o own_o for_o out_o of_o your_o mine_n i_o have_v dig_v the_o mineral_n only_o i_o have_v stamp_v it_o with_o my_o own_o image_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o deformity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o your_o great_a name_n in_o letter_n will_v add_v so_o much_o value_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n among_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v you_o and_o all_o your_o relative_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o relation_n for_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v incurious_a because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o honour_v you_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o honour_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a theatre_n and_o the_o best_a judge_n among_o which_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o ambition_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o my_o public_a pretence_n to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o all_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n my_o honour_a lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n with_o interest_n faction_n and_o partiality_n so_o have_v they_o cause_v great_a division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o design_n among_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o disunion_n of_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n have_v produce_v direct_o or_o accidental_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stop_v this_o inundation_n of_o mischief_n and_o have_v make_v attempt_n according_o but_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o they_o as_o to_o a_o mistake_a physician_n who_o give_v excellent_a physic_n but_o misapplies_a it_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o his_o cure_n so_o have_v these_o man_n their_o attempt_n have_v therefore_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o they_o put_v their_o help_n to_o a_o wrong_a part_n or_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o symptom_n and_o have_v let_v the_o disease_n alone_o till_o it_o seem_v incurable_a some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o fraction_n by_o propound_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v hope_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o guide_n will_v have_v persuade_v unity_n of_o mind_n but_o who_o this_o guide_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o become_v such_o a_o question_n that_o it_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o extinguish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n other_o thought_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n or_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v agree_v of_o this_o rule_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n that_o this_o also_o become_v part_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o which_o the_o cure_n be_v pretend_v all_o man_n resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n yet_o some_o way_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n in_o opinion_n think_v so_o long_o as_o this_o variety_n shall_v last_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o advance_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o few_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o principle_n such_o several_a constitution_n education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n hope_n interest_n and_o weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o degree_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o although_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o they_o who_o attempt_v it_o do_v like_o he_o who_o clap_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o stop_v a_o earthquake_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v cure_v not_o by_o unite_n their_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o but_o by_o cure_v that_o which_o cause_v these_o mischief_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o their_o disagreeing_n for_o although_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o every_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v be_v consequent_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n man_n allow_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o disagree_v and_o no_o hurt_n neither_o and_o certain_o if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ever_o that_o be_v regular_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v dispute_n in_o christendom_n concern_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n that_o distinguish_v sect_n and_o make_v faction_n and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o differ_v in_o those_o great_a matter_n such_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v to_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o small_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a question_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o believe_v right_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n then_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n be_v of_o deep_a and_o more_o material_a consideration_n than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a concernment_n where_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o these_o question_n have_v be_v permit_v have_v make_v no_o distinct_a communion_n no_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o have_v these_o too_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v peremptory_o be_v determine_v on_o either_o side_n since_o then_o if_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o charitable_a in_o some_o disagreeings_a that_o then_o and_o there_o the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o where_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v in_o most_o christendom_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o will_v be_v redintegrate_v in_o a_o new_a pentecost_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o in_o divide_a tongue_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o those_o tongue_n be_v of_o fire_n not_o to_o kindle_v strife_n but_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o charity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o several_a person_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o diversity_n of_o operation_n while_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o another_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o clear_a illumination_n than_o he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a gift_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o and_o be_o perhaps_o excel_v by_o he_o in_o many_o more_o and_o if_o we_o all_o impartial_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o truth_n since_o this_o endeavour_n and_o search_v only_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la a_o gift_n and_o a_o assistance_n extrinsical_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o unite_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o misery_n in_o miss_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o disunite_a we_o so_o that_o since_o a_o union_n of_o persuasion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v if_o we_o will_v attempt_v the_o cure_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o enkindle_v and_o increase_v charity_n i_o be_o confident_a we_o may_v see_v a_o bless_a peace_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o such_o endeavour_n but_o man_n be_v now_o adays_o and_o indeed_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o first_o bless_v age_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o think_v faith_n and_o all_o christendom_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n and_o whoever_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a and_o do_v not_o dandle_v they_o like_o themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o quarrel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la theologiae_fw-la be_v make_v a_o quarrel_n in_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o than_o if_o you_o
the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n cause_v god_n so_o to_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n therefore_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la no_o salvation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o actual_a remanency_n of_o that_o error_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n although_o they_o by_o consequence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o prejudice_n non_fw-fr impious_a do_v not_o perceive_v god_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n till_o time_n and_o a_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o dictate_v apostolical_a do_v wear_v it_o out_o and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n put_v on_o its_o apparel_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o necessity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o keep_v to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o although_o this_o do_v make_v a_o violent_a concussion_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o with_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o ignorant_o destroy_v with_o their_o tongue_n which_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o that_o god_n upon_o other_o title_n than_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o anathema_n pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n as_o clear_o determine_v and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o any_o of_o those_o question_n that_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v and_o crucify_v christendom_n 6._o beside_o this_o question_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o promote_v with_o some_o variety_n of_o sense_n by_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n in_o asâ—a_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o heresy_n name_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o impiety_n seductiones_fw-la in_o materiâ_fw-la practicâ_fw-la such_o as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o lust_n and_o frequent_a fornication_n 7._o but_o in_o all_o the_o animadversion_n against_o error_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o pious_a person_n be_v condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v invincible_o err_v or_o bonâ_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v redargue_v and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o even_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o in_o so_o great_a number_n do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o most_o violent_o retain_v circumcision_n and_o without_o question_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o great_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o very_a man_n they_o come_v deep_o under_o censure_n when_o to_o their_o error_n they_o add_v impiety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o charity_n and_o without_o humane_a end_n and_o secular_a interest_n so_o long_o it_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o connive_v at_o but_o when_o they_o grow_v covetous_a and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o turn_v heretic_n than_o they_o be_v term_v seducer_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v intractable_a and_o vain_a babbler_n seducer_n of_o mind_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o seduce_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v induce_v but_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o avoid_v 8._o for_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o error_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o stile_n whereof_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v make_v one_o duty_n and_o vice_n be_v call_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o heresy_n oppose_v to_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a à _fw-la quibus_fw-la quòd_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la from_o which_o charity_n and_o purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n because_o some_o have_v wander_v deflexerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o he_o reckon_v the_o opposition_n to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instance_n only_o in_o vice_n that_o stain_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n the_o unjust_a the_o unclean_a the_o uncharitable_a the_o liar_n the_o perjure_a person_n &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o add_v to_o our_o virtue_n patience_n temperance_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v part_n of_o a_o good_a life_n salvian_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n or_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o cathol_n and_o veritati_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o in_o injustitiâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la complacere_fw-la be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o intimate_v that_o piety_n and_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n faith_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o holy_a too_o or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v so_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v aright_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a do_v so_o detest_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la credat_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o thence_o come_v the_o sect_n encratites_n both_o these_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o too_o nice_a distinguish_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o duty_n however_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v if_o we_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v like_o christian_n for_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v command_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o to_o live_v well_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o believe_a and_o as_o proper_a emanation_n from_o it_o as_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o expression_n as_o not_o only_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faculty_n faith_n be_v as_o true_o seat_v in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o mere_o derive_v from_o the_o understanding_n â—s_v the_o will_n both_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o of_o election_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o effect_n natural_a and_o invincible_a or_o necessary_a antecedent_o necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rank_n it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o practical_a impiety_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v not_o a_o vice_n with_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a iâ—_n his_o life_n though_o deceive_v in_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o crime_n it_o make_v he_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o not_o a_o person_n seal_v up_o to_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n now_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o excellent_a grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o make_v the_o understanding_n better_o in_o itself_o or_o please_v to_o god_n just_a
practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2.1_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o um_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o list_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o clencherus_fw-la 37._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explanation_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatical_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trid._n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 38._o but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a 39_o for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n finem_fw-la st._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluio_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n 473._o and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 40._o and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicit_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n cap._n
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
receptive_a of_o any_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o necessary_a support_n and_o all_o law_n make_v ineffectual_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o well_o be_v of_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o imagination_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o peevish_a or_o mistake_v priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o prince_n shall_v ask_v john-a-brunck_a whether_o his_o understanding_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o king_n nay_o suppose_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v seem_o restrain_v the_o political_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o since_o the_o avoid_v a_o personal_a inconvenience_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a which_o infer_v a_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pull_v out_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n be_v expound_v by_o mortify_v a_o vice_n and_o kill_v a_o criminal_a habit_n much_o rather_o must_v the_o allegation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n endure_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christianity_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justice_n the_o restraint_n of_o vice_n and_o support_v of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o christian_a religion_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o most_o imperial_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o for_o indeed_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o last_v in_o regular_a and_o orderly_a community_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a confusion_n if_o prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n convince_v those_o man_n of_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o make_v such_o pretence_n which_o destroy_v all_o law_n and_o all_o community_n and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o every_o vain_a or_o vicious_a person_n whether_o man_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o law_n be_v establish_v or_o a_o murderer_n hang_v or_o prince_n rule_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v with_o particular_a argument_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a establisher_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o public_a community_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o innocent_a humane_a and_o reasonable_a and_o bring_v infinite_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n but_o no_o inconvenience_n nothing_o that_o be_v unnatural_a or_o unsociable_a or_o unjust_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o law_n and_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_n signify_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a religion_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n who_o consequent_n will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a pest_n and_o nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o that_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o doctrine_n these_o man_n that_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o disarm_v all_o prince_n and_o body_n politic_a do_v themselves_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o establish_v their_o wild_a and_o impious_a fancy_n and_o indeed_o that_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o foreigner_n and_o all_o mutiny_n of_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o people_n of_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o rapine_n and_o malice_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v their_o government_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v help_v so_o long_v it_o be_v innocent_a as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o they_o may_v be_v account_v author_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a inconvenience_n and_o punish_v according_o no_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v government_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o although_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o good_a that_o serve_v the_o private_a end_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pretend_v yet_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o well-being_n of_o body_n politic_a augur_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la cato_n dicere_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la senectute_fw-la optimis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reipub._n salute_v gererentur_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la rempub_fw-la fierent_fw-la contra_fw-la auspicia_fw-la fieri_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o do_v it_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o those_o doctrine_n that_o inconvenience_n the_o public_a be_v no_o part_n of_o good_a religion_n ut_fw-la respub_fw-la salva_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o prophesying_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o prudent_a end_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o restrain_v and_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o according_a as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o right_a commonwealthsman_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n superinduce_v to_o temporal_a government_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o capacity_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n to_o disserve_v the_o necessity_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v superad_v for_o its_o advantage_n and_o conservation_n 2._o and_o thus_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o instance_n all_o their_o other_o doctrine_n â—re_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n as_o concern_v toleration_n or_o restraint_n for_o all_o be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o public_a end_n or_o inconsistent_a they_o teach_v impiety_n or_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v or_o reject_v according_o for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o toleration_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n good_a life_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v effectual_a sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a 1._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o other_o instance_n i_o promise_v to_o consider_v we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n concern_v permit_v their_o religion_n or_o assembly_n because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o inducement_n they_o be_v that_o possess_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o innocent_a sufficient_a to_o abuse_v or_o persuade_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o then_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v 2._o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v have_v long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n but_o however_o long_a prescription_n be_v a_o prejudice_n oftentimes_o so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o
this_o discourse_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o false_a and_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o proceed_n according_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v with_o how_o many_o fair_a word_n and_o gay_a pretence_n this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v off_o apt_a either_o to_o cozen_v or_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a according_a as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a respective_o but_o we_o find_v say_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o appear_v by_o other_o testimony_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n still_o extant_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v reprove_v all_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o do_v argue_v concern_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o he_o speak_v no_o word_n against_o this_o public_a practice_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o which_o he_o who_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a pious_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consociation_n if_o we_o add_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 1.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sheâ—_n he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o onesiphorus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dead_a because_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o salute_v his_o household_n without_o name_v he_o who_o be_v the_o major_n domo_fw-la against_o his_o custom_n of_o salutation_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o who_o demonstration_n and_o reception_n can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o death_n which_o imply_v clear_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o dead_a people_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inclusive_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o recommend_v their_o condition_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o more_o glory_n in_o the_o reunion_n but_o to_o pity_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o they_o need_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a it_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o recommend_v the_o person_n in_o particular_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o shall_v rather_o excite_v our_o charity_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o great_a their_o need_n be_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a as_o not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o necessity_n 12._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o argument_n yet_o its_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n till_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o very_a great_a inducement_n for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o institution_n apostolical_a there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v against_o this_o practice_n but_o very_o much_o to_o insinuate_v or_o enjoin_v it_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 66._o cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n apostolical_a say_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o transmit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o discontent_a to_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o aerius_n the_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o although_o the_o probability_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o excuse_v such_o person_n who_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n do_v hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a error_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o charity_n and_o conclude_v against_o by_o its_o adversary_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o more_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a man_n be_v not_o furious_a in_o the_o condemn_v such_o question_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proper_a argument_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o as_o subject_v in_o the_o person_n and_o lessen_v by_o circumstance_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o event_n or_o other_o prudential_a consideration_n 15._o but_o the_o other_o article_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n in_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v dash_v at_o with_o more_o impetuous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o question_n of_o toleration_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o upon_o much_o evidence_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o introduce_v idolatry_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n adore_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n 13._o that_o those_o prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v slay_v 16._o but_o here_o we_o must_v deliberate_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a deliberation_n may_v suffice_v for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fancy-full_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o undo_v and_o cancel_v the_o principle_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n who_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n and_o indeed_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v open_o and_o violent_o against_o natural_a reason_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o disbelieve_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o nowadays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o